think_v much_o to_o abase_v and_o humble_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_a down_o their_o crown_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n though_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o confession_n of_o sin_n nor_o petition_n but_o praise_n and_o tanksgiving_n only_o yea_o the_o bless_a angel_n rev._n 7.11_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o more_o humble_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v to_o speed_v well_o in_o our_o prayer_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o jam._n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a we_o shall_v all_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n abraham_n do_v so_o gen._n 18.27_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n john_n baptist_n do_v so_o mar._n 1.7_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o do_v the_o low_a or_o base_a service_n about_o he_o and_o how_o may_v we_o bring_v out_o self_n to_o this_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n sure_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o our_o baseness_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o do_v this_o this_o consideration_n humble_v abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 5_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o mistake_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o condemn_v not_o all_o prayer_n that_o be_v long_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a special_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o christ_n we_o know_v continue_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o yea_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o both_o to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o long_o in_o our_o prayer_n then_o ordinary_a it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o amalek_n exod._n 1â—_n 11_o 12._o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n with_o the_o help_n of_o aaron_n and_o hur_z a_o whole_a day_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n carnal_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o small_a time_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n too_o long_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v and_o as_o in_o amos_n 8.3_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n these_o four_o caution_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v we_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o first_o that_o in_o these_o our_o long_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n affect_v to_o be_v long_o it_o be_v too_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v long_a prayer_n in_o the_o meeting_n he_o have_v with_o other_o christian_n even_o to_o get_v applause_n thereby_o and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o this_o gift_n and_o fie_o upon_o pride_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n the_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n matth._n 23.14_o for_o a_o pretence_n they_o make_v long_a prayer_n second_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n this_o caution_n our_o saviour_n give_v mat._n 6.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o most_o man_n three_o that_o in_o our_o long_a prayer_n our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o long_o as_o our_o tongue_n do_v the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4.23_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n of_o devotion_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n than_o the_o long_a and_o most_o eloquent_a prayer_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o god_n can_v abide_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o lip_n labour_n when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v eâ—a_o 29.13_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v go_v four_o that_o he_o that_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n have_v as_o well_o respect_v to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o as_o to_o himself_o whether_o their_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o in_o that_o duty_n as_o his_o heart_n or_o his_o tongue_n be_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o in_o the_o church_n speak_v five_o word_n so_o as_o i_o may_v edify_v other_o and_o that_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o teach_v be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n otherwise_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o our_o own_o only_a our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o in_o his_o teach_n mark_v 4.33_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o the_o appoint_v of_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v with_o most_o conveniency_n come_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v back_o again_o also_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n the_o passeover_n be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o april_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o may_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o september_n and_o in_o that_o month_n also_o be_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o general_a fast_o keep_v as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o certain_o god_n purpose_n be_v therein_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o god_n people_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a or_o comely_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o decent_o and_o in_o order_n you_o see_v then_o by_o that_o place_n of_o eccl._n 5._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o our_o own_o baseness_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o humble_v we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinfulness_n may_v do_v it_o much_o more_o not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o foul_a actual_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n but_o special_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o vile_a nature_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o we_o even_o after_o our_o conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o have_v in_o we_o a_o continual_a thirst_n unto_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n that_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n the_o three_o and_o last_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o our_o humble_v be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n
then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o exod._n 34.7_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a say_v the_o lord_n deuterono_n 23.14_o lest_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filthiness_n in_o we_o and_o all_o our_o best_a service_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o loath_a all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o loathe_v we_o nor_o our_o service_n but_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n do_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a say_v christ_n to_o the_o poor_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.2_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o be_v much_o decay_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o patience_n that_o the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v show_v in_o suffer_v aught_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o any_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n not_o any_o zeal_n he_o have_v show_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v it_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o act_n 9.11_o yea_o he_o will_v remember_v it_o also_o and_o never_o forget_v it_o david_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 56.8_o put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tear_n we_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o so_o david_n conceive_v of_o it_o psal._n 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o second_o as_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o nor_o regard_v those_o stain_n and_o spot_n whereby_o the_o best_a service_n of_o his_o child_n be_v defile_v but_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o impute_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o his_o finger_n even_o as_o sundry_a blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o pock_fw-fr hole_n or_o a_o squint_a eye_n which_o to_o another_o man_n seem_v great_a deformity_n to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n as_o baalam_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o confess_v number_n 23.21_o nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o for_o these_o spot_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o service_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o defect_n in_o they_o at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o rahab_n do_v he_o in_o save_v of_o the_o spy_n though_o she_o have_v blemish_v and_o stain_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n joshua_n 2.4_o 5._o but_o accept_v and_o commend_v it_o hebrew_n 11.31_o the_o prayer_n that_o joshua_n make_v when_o out_o of_o impatiency_n he_o cry_v josh._n 7.7_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o lord_n reject_v not_o for_o all_o that_o when_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o psalm_n 31.22_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n that_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o he_o say_v psal._n 77.2_o 3._o a_o poor_a prayer_n you_o may_v think_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n can_v make_v yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v but_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n i_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o when_o moses_n have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o of_o impatiency_n and_o infidelity_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o people_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v num._n 20.10_o 11._o yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v his_o service_n for_o this_o but_o wrought_v with_o he_o and_o show_v his_o marvellous_a power_n even_o in_o that_o work_n nevertheless_o and_o sure_o so_o he_o do_v still_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v our_o prayer_n for_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v our_o poor_a labour_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n though_o alas_o we_o bewray_v much_o of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o other_o our_o corruption_n in_o they_o when_o we_o preach_v best_a of_o all_o and_o even_o in_o this_o also_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o we_o which_o make_v the_o church_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o admiration_n and_o so_o will_v we_o all_o if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v it_o mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o poor_a service_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o be_v desile_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o and_o 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v pecuculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o mala._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o yea_o those_o poor_a duty_n we_o perform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n which_o ourselves_o take_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.23_o and_o solomon_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o his_o delight_n thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2_o 14_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o compare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v revel_v 5_o 8._o unto_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o our_o labour_n or_o no._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v we_o pray_v to_o see_v we_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n give_v alm_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v desire_v any_o thing_n he_o most_o delight_v in_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o john_n 4.23_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o great_a man_n will_v seek_v far_o and_o near_o for_o a_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o i_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v to_o
not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o â—8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrâ—sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jehoâ—adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v
unless_o he_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n to_z receive_v any_o good_a by_o my_o own_o prayer_n unless_o i_o know_v i_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o therefore_o hear_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o go_v into_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n house_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o we_o have_v first_o by_o hear_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o he_o there_o say_v verse_n â—_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n that_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o five_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v â—â—auâ—â—_n psal_n 47.7_o six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o any_o man_n swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v also_o iâ—_n judgement_n with_o good_a advisednesse_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v wherein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n nehemiah_n 10_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a oath_n shall_v yet_o be_v take_v only_o of_o every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n you_o see_v then_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o use_v it_o with_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o true_a worâ—â—ippers_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 4_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o long_v for_o such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n spiritual_o and_o with_o feel_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o grow_v not_o from_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a affection_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 2_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o both_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n do_v by_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o purification_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n the_o water_n &_o blood_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o circumcision_n man_n do_v cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v the_o body_n with_o water_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o god_n himself_o baptize_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o last_o in_o prayer_n man_n work_v and_o god_n work_v too_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n if_o we_o do_v we_o this_o promise_n god_n make_v concern_v that_o worship_n of_o he_o which_o he_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n where_o i_o establish_v my_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v likewise_o make_v concern_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n preach_v my_o word_n administer_v my_o sacrament_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o part_n also_o three_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o it_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o work_v by_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a tool_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v if_o the_o workemâ—n_n do_v not_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o verse_n 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a building_n psalm_n 127.1_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o all_o that_o the_o best_a man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v his_o part_n if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o he_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o work_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 20_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o right_a
or_o be_o i_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n but_o though_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v i_o say_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o warrant_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o preach_n to_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o job._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answ._n i_o answer_v happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o thou_o moist_a for_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n first_o thou_o shall_v great_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o servant_n thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n as_o nathan_n charge_v david_n to_o have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o second_o thou_o shall_v great_o grieve_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o three_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o thy_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o seek_v against_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 63.10_o take_v david_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o though_o thou_o break_v not_o thy_o neck_n with_o these_o fall_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o thy_o extreme_a anguish_n four_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n yet_o will_v thou_o loose_v all_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v go_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v five_o thou_o may_v bring_v on_o thyself_o by_o such_o fail_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.14_o six_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v thou_o how_o long_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o aggravate_v thy_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o o_o than_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v these_o fall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v these_o first_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n fear_v of_o sin_v against_o he_o see_v how_o this_o be_v oft_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32_o 40._o &_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o &_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v the_o want_n of_o this_o even_o his_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o peter_n fall_n matth._n 26.33.35.58_o second_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o from_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n three_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o daily_o if_o vision_n fail_v either_o through_o the_o minister_n fault_n or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v pro._n 29.18_o he_o that_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n must_v not_o dâ—â—ise_a prophecying_n that_o be_v the_o oft_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o exhort_v not_o one_o another_o or_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o reach_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.13_o four_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n ps._n 119.116_o 11â—_n â—phold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o sundry_a other_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o as_o full_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v christ_n full_o till_o then_o second_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o one_o evil_a and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n or_o another_o mat._n 6.34_o all_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o live_v here_o rev._n 21.4_o but_o this_o three_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o our_o corruption_n nor_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.10_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o break_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o &_o 15.12_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v death_n will_v free_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v but_o to_o labour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act._n 20.24_o for_o 1_o according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o end_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v well_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o how_o good_a show_v soever_o they_o make_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mar._n
and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o such_o hearer_n paul_n himself_o have_v rom._n 3.8_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v of_o and_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o five_o and_o last_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v that_o we_o may_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v deut._n 5.1_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o that_o that_o we_o hear_v be_v not_o bless_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v no_o good_a nor_o comfort_n by_o it_o till_o we_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.25_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o set_v present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n convince_v our_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o step_v into_o it_o present_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n joh._n 5.4_o for_o delay_n will_v make_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a which_o make_v abraham_n go_v present_o about_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o family_n gen._n 17.23_o and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n isaac_n genes_n 2d_o 3_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o this_o also_o make_v david_n to_o use_v such_o speed_n in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandâ—ments_n alas_o then_o how_o can_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n thrive_v in_o grace_n or_o be_v the_o better_a for_o that_o they_o hear_v 1._o few_o practice_n any_o thing_n they_o hear_v â—eave_v any_o sin_n do_v any_o good_a duty_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v like_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v mat._n 7.26_o 27._o 2._o many_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v have_v good_a motion_n and_o purpose_n yet_o through_o delay_n they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 24_o 3â—_n 34._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n lecture_n viii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o decemb._n 14._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v whereby_o david_n be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n ministry_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o recover_v he_o 2._o what_o that_o course_n be_v that_o nathan_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 14._o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o nathan_n but_o only_o to_o observe_v this_o in_o it_o in_o general_a that_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n the_o parable_n whereby_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o another_o man_n person_n move_v he_o not_o but_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o bold_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prevail_v mighty_o with_o he_o now_o from_o this_o thus_o observe_v in_o the_o course_n that_o nathan_n take_v with_o david_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 8._o that_o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o wherein_o he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o way_n be_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o the_o hearer_n such_o as_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v great_a testimony_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n and_o plain_o and_o particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n they_o desire_v to_o reform_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v so_o do_v eliah_n speak_v to_o a_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.18_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_n so_o preach_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1.17_o to_o another_o king_n luke_n 3.19_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o herod_n have_v do_v thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n preach_v mala._n 2.1_o and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n preach_v hos._n 5.1_o hear_v you_o this_o o_o priest_n and_o hearken_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v you_o ear_n o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o see_v how_o particular_o they_o deal_v and_o how_o bold_o also_o not_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o even_o with_o king_n and_o with_o priest_n who_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o meddle_v with_o then_o with_o king_n themselves_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a jere._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o before_o thou_o of_o old_a prophesy_v both_o against_o many_o country_n and_o against_o great_a kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o of_o evil_a and_o of_o pestilence_n and_o mic._n 3.5.8_o the_o prophet_n make_v my_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n second_o god_n have_v strait_o enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o and_o command_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o a_o chief_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o proof_n observe_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o former_a proof_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o say_v some_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n another_o manner_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v and_o indeed_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o deliver_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o also_o be_v bind_v aswell_o as_o they_o to_o apply_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o and_o particular_o observe_v therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n see_v this_o first_o in_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o that_o
i_o can_v i_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o persuade_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a 〈◊〉_d and_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o now_o i_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n in_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v even_o utter_o dead_a and_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n certain_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n a_o tentation_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o as_o the_o best_a either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o 〈…〉_z answ._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈…〉_z what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n 2._o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o take_v that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o have_v in_o they_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sad_a they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o child_n be_v in_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n esa._n 8.4_o for_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o common_a badge_n to_o know_v all_o god_n servant_n by_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v thus_o paul_n describe_v god_n people_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o all_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o for_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n on_o thou_o for_o christ_n call_v thou_o bless_v matth_n 5.3_o 4._o thou_o love_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a even_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pâ—â—â—ed_v from_o â—â—â—th_o to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v psalm_n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o whereas_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d than_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o feel_v not_o in_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o feel_v 〈…〉_z in_o thyself_o i_o answer_v 1._o thou_o may_v leave_v say_v though_o thou_o seek_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o time_n neither_o may_v thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o state_n by_o thy_o feel_n in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z she_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v cant._n 5.6_o nay_o in_o christâ—_n own_o feeling_n his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o matth._n 37.46_o â—_o thou_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o 1_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o that_o poor_a man_n do_v mar_n 9.24_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o cry_v be_v not_o bear_v dead_a or_o the_o man_n that_o feel_v himself_o sick_a have_v life_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n for_o christ_n say_v such_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v even_o the_o will_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 2.13_o as_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v adultery_n â—at_a 5.28_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a lust_a after_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n that_o complain_v they_o can_v pray_v be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o and_o acceptable_o when_o in_o his_o own_o feel_n his_o heart_n be_v 〈…〉_z indispose_n unto_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o his_o thought_n to_o distract_a and_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v or_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n in_o any_o fit_a word_n or_o method_n at_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n also_o when_o dâ—vidâ—_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o complain_v psal._n 77.3_o 4._o yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v care_n unto_o i_o how_o can_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o such_o verse_n 4._o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_z can_v not_o do_v it_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o but_o he_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n 〈…〉_z make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o say_v psal._n 38.8_o i_o have_v row_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n my_o heart_n and_o 55.2_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n yet_o god_n give_v care_n to_o that_o prayer_n when_o hezechiah_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v but_o chatter_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_z mourn_v like_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o complain_v esa._n 38_o 14._o yet_o eveâ—_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_o in_o he_o that_o chatter_v and_o mourn_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_z unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v thâ—_n prayer_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.26_o 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v 〈…〉_z in_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unto_o god_n and_o can_v utter_v no_o request_n unto_o he_o and_o david_n even_o when_o he_o have_v strong_a motion_n unto_o despair_n pray_v yet_o most_o acceptable_o psal._n â—1_n 22_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o understand_v our_o desire_n though_o we_o express_v they_o not_o to_o he_o in_o word_n you_o that_o be_v tender_a mother_n 〈…〉_z do_v you_o never_o understand_v what_o your_o little_a one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v you_o never_o relieve_v nor_o succour_v they_o till_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o you_o o_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d you_o this_o way_n than_o you_o do_v the_o dragon_n and_o ostrich_n this_o make_v 〈…〉_z thus_o to_o god_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o 〈…〉_z not_o hiâ—_n from_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 145_o 19_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 〈…〉_z cry_v and_o will_v save_v they_o 〈…〉_z you_o that_o be_v tender_a 〈…〉_z move_v with_o the_o groan_n 〈…〉_z of_o your_o child_n 〈…〉_z be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o child_n 〈…〉_z much_o more_o and_o give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n then_o any_o 〈…〉_z we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n lâ—rd_n be_v say_v psalm_n 102.20_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o groan_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n can_v but_o chatter_v god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o word_n not_o â—â—ely_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o prayer_n but_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v that_o prayer_n so_o effectual_a with_o he_o esa._n 5â—_n 5_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n 〈…〉_z faithful_a themselves_o have_v have_v more_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n then_o in_o any_o word_n 〈…〉_z use_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 〈…〉_z my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n 〈…〉_z be_v he_o pray_v and_o that_o way_n seek_v comfort_v 〈…〉_z express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n o_o happy_a soul_n
exercise_v those_o small_a ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o use_v they_o will_v great_o increase_v lecture_n xiii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 24._o 1625._o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v this_o conceit_n as_o it_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o castawaye_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v they_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o job_n 21._o â—â—_o so_o have_v god_n dear_a servant_n be_v oft_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o this_o duty_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o resolve_v as_o david_n do_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a so_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o particular_a certain_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v and_o as_o satan_n will_v always_o pretend_v reason_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o suggest_v to_o we_o so_o do_v he_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o then_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o his_o chief_a strength_n still_o to_o keep_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o suggest_v unto_o man_n to_o object_v against_o goodness_n and_o to_o defend_v sin_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o so_o have_v he_o put_v four_o reason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v let_v this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o four_o reason_n suffice_v in_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o they_o and_o the_o large_a lay_n of_o they_o down_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v particular_o 1._o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v 2._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n with_o discretion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o prayer_n 3._o that_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v both_o decree_v what_o to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o seek_v to_o 4._o that_o themselves_o have_v use_v it_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v these_o reason_n in_o particular_a this_o i_o must_v say_v of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n such_o as_o i_o must_v judge_v all_o you_o to_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o now_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o time_n with_o these_o thought_n as_o sure_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o they_o may_v be_v they_o must_v resolve_v thus_o with_o themselves_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o for_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o atheism_n and_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n those_o thought_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o restrain_v of_o man_n from_o prayer_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n say_v eliphâ—z_n job_n 15.4_o and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v learned_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1.4_o and_o of_o they_o that_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 13._o that_o their_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 10.25_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n 1._o the_o person_n the_o family_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v know_v not_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o atheist_n 2._o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o such_o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o what_o must_v they_o do_v that_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o tentation_n sure_o they_o must_v 1_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n to_o resist_v it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n against_o it_o withstand_v it_o defy_v it_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o such_o a_o foul_a sin_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o avaunt_o satan_n yea_o in_o a_o tentation_n far_o less_o than_o this_o when_o peter_n tempt_v he_o but_o to_o favour_n himself_o and_o shun_v the_o cross_n mat._n 16.23_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o 2_o by_o prayer_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o they_o must_v resist_v even_o this_o tentation_n against_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o tentation_n luk._n 22.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o and_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o jehoshuah_n when_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o tempter_n mat._n 4.4_o 7.10_o it_o be_v write_v by_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o direct_o this_o tentation_n oppose_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o with_o themselves_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v why_o how_o oft_o have_v god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o mat_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v how_o frequent_a and_o constant_a have_v all_o the_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n unto_o be_v in_o prayer_n even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n no_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o himself_o even_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n mar._n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v satan_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o pray_v but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o satan_n persuade_v man_n to_o this_o atheistical_a devilish_a conceit_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o aâ—sw_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o for_o 1._o the_o blessing_n they_o receive_v be_v but_o temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n neither_o to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o job_n 21.16_o loe_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v so_o much_o even_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o psal._n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n this_o promise_n certain_o to_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n land_n a_o year_n so_o that_o he_o that_o can_v pray_v may_v be_v secure_a for_o outward_a thing_n and_o need_v not_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n with_o cark_n care_n pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n
love_v thus_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v mar._n 3.5_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o 8.12_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n thus_o psal._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n can_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v thus_o o_o happy_a thou_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v as_o john_n 6.60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o object_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o doctrine_n answ._n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o do_v this_o i_o answer_v 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o can_v nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o 2._o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lu._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v well_o persuade_v how_o great_a the_o lord_n love_n have_v be_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v easy_o do_v it_o lecture_n xxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o april_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o duty_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o which_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n must_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o man_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o good_a and_o merciful_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o we_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a and_o matth._n 18.33_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v piety_n on_o thou_o yea_o mat._n 5.45_o our_o saviour_n teach_v how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n persuade_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o too_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o you_o may_v better_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o wherein_o you_o can_v more_o resemble_v he_o then_o in_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n principal_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n apt_a to_o pity_v they_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o his_o bounty_n be_v altogether_o free_a and_o respect_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o have_v need_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o to_o all_o even_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v tender_a heart_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n for_o this_o be_v our_o father_n disposition_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 4.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a 1_o pet._n 2.8_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o be_v pitiful_a col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o as_o a_o beautiful_a garment_n that_o will_v great_o adorn_v and_o grace_v your_o profession_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v therefore_o certain_o most_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n applic._n 1._o that_o be_v hard_o heart_v towards_o the_o poor_a not_o affect_v nor_o move_v with_o their_o cry_n and_o misery_n deut._n 15.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o he_o that_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o his_o needy_a brother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n apt_a to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n violent_o restrain_v himself_o from_o it_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v provoke_v and_o force_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o against_o it_o pro._n 21.13_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o god_n can_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_a man_n cry_v himself_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o pro._n 11.17_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o poor_a trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n without_o any_o mercy_n at_o all_o without_o any_o compassion_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v relieve_v but_o either_o 1_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 6.1_o 2._o or_o 2_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n as_o judas_n joh._n 12.5_o 6._o or_o 3_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o free_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o clamour_n as_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n relieve_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk._n 18.5_o where_o as_o indeed_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o proceed_v which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v that_o which_o grace_v our_o alms-deed_n more_o than_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o mat._n 5.7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a esa._n 5_o 8.10_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a then_o shall_v thy_o light_n arise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n job._n 30.25_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a second_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o pity_v the_o poor_a but_o we_o must_v also_o relieve_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n psal._n 146.7.9_o he_o give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n yea_o he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o his_o goodness_n to_o such_o james_n 1.5_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o need_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o do_v find_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o psal._n 112.4_o 5._o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v high_o commend_v this_o duty_n unto_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o it_o mic._n 6.8_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o do_v great_o grace_v all_o other_o even_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v act_n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n more_o please_v unto_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o first_o table_n mat._n 12.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v make_v great_a promise_n unto_o then_o to_o any_o other_o almost_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v perform_v mat._n 5.7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a happy_a be_v he_o and_o three_o sort_n of_o promise_n
as_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o like_o a_o little_a over-measure_n that_o be_v give_v you_o when_o you_o have_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o brown_a paper_n and_o pack-thrid_n that_o the_o mercer_n give_v you_o for_o nothing_o mat._n 6.33_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o theâ—e_n mercy_n he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o these_o be_v his_o jewel_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n as_o ahashuerus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o that_o feast_n he_o make_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o servant_n est._n 1.4_o so_o do_v god_n much_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mercy_n upon_o any_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o mercy_n therefore_o be_v call_v ephes._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o therefore_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v any_o of_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n such_o a_o mercy_n as_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thâ—e_n say_v david_n psal._n 17.7_o and_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o god_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n three_o those_o mercy_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n they_o last_v no_o long_o than_o this_o short_a and_o momentany_a life_n they_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o but_o these_o be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o will_v outlast_v this_o life_n and_o endure_v unto_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o four_o those_o mercy_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o these_o be_v sure_a mercy_n not_o flit_a or_o uncertain_a if_o they_o be_v once_o get_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n david_n mercy_n the_o mercy_n he_o beg_v here_o the_o mercy_n he_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o the_o mercy_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v sure_a mercy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v five_o and_o last_o those_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n and_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a man_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a unto_o eternal_a happiness_n nay_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o make_v man_n that_o enjoy_v they_o most_o abundant_o the_o worse_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n they_o estrange_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.13_o namely_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n luke_n 18.24_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o these_o mercy_n of_o david_n never_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o no_o man_n ever_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n present_o act_n 5_o 3â—_n christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o labour_v therefore_o to_o make_v this_o thy_o own_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o these_o mercy_n of_o david_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o need_n thou_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o mercy_n else_o will_v this_o one_o daily_a heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o fountain_n yea_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n yea_o thou_o know_v so_o much_o and_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o fountain_n open_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v david_n sin_n and_o manasses_n sin_n and_o peter_n sin_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n sin_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.31_o yet_o thy_o sin_n remain_v still_o unpardoned_a and_o all_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v these_o riches_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v esteem_v much_o more_o of_o those_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n then_o of_o these_o like_o the_o prodigal_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v get_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o hogs-meate_n never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n luk._n 15.16_o 17._o o_o this_o be_v it_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a mercy_n be_v that_o that_o will_v treasure_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o a_o man_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o object_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o i_o but_o how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o answ._n to_o that_o man_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v both_o as_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o mean_n also_o to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o this_o assurance_n that_o thou_o desire_v first_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n prize_v this_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o mercy_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n jeremy_n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n psalm_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n other_o mercy_n thou_o may_v long_v for_o and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o and_o never_o obtain_v they_o but_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v if_o thou_o can_v thus_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o they_o luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o want_v these_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 4.2_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o second_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v miserable_a and_o deject_v enough_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o this_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o thou_o misery_n we_o know_v be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o chief_a motive_n to_o compassion_n if_o thou_o can_v therefore_o unfeigned_o lay_v open_a unto_o god_n thy_o misery_n thy_o spiritual_a misery_n i_o mean_v the_o wound_n &_o sore_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o poor_a cripple_n do_v their_o sore_n to_o man_n who_o they_o will_v move_v to_o pity_v they_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v david_n seek_v for_o mercy_n here_o as_o you_o
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
unworthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v paul_n think_v so_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n second_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o say_n honour_v the_o physician_n because_o of_o necessity_n or_o because_o of_o the_o use_n you_o may_v have_v of_o he_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o call_n under_o heaven_n so_o useful_a so_o necessary_a as_o the_o ministry_n be_v all_o the_o good_a you_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o call_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o in_o humane_a and_o carnal_a thing_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o body_n but_o the_o good_a you_o receive_v by_o this_o call_n be_v in_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n heb._n 5.1_o we_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 1._o from_o we_o you_o receive_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n to_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o be_v his_o ambassador_n send_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o weighty_a business_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n even_o the_o conclude_v of_o a_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o god_n seal_n so_o as_o you_o can_v have_v they_o but_o from_o our_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o we_o have_v that_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o name_n upon_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v trouble_v your_o conscience_n as_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o yea_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o good_a you_o receive_v by_o we_o though_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n from_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o we_o god_n give_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n also_o and_o convey_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v if_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n any_o faith_n any_o repentance_n in_o you_o some_o minister_n or_o other_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n to_o beget_v it_o in_o you_o observe_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a one_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o say_v he_o how_o come_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v in_o that_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o unto_o in_o any_o case_n esteem_v reverent_o of_o our_o call_n take_v heed_n you_o despise_v it_o not_o the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v unto_o the_o reproof_n the_o second_o thing_n then_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v every_o one_o of_o you_o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v never_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a so_o necessary_a it_o be_v david_n resolution_n psal._n 23.6_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o 27.4_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o only_a suit_n to_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o amiable_a unto_o he_o and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n sure_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o abiam_fw-la against_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o chron._n 13.10_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o therefore_o that_o what_o other_o comfort_n soever_o thou_o want_v thou_o will_v not_o live_v without_o a_o faithful_a minister_n who_o thou_o may_v depend_v upon_o who_o as_o thy_o spiritual_a father_n thou_o may_v reverence_v and_o obey_v who_o thou_o may_v bold_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o one_o count_v it_o a_o singular_a blessing_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o minister_n to_o depend_v upon_o as_o azariah_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o asa_n 2_o chro._n 15.3_o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n have_v israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n three_o and_o last_o you_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v enjoy_v this_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n will_v make_v your_o full_a use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o resort_v to_o we_o in_o public_a by_o hear_v we_o for_o so_o do_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o to_o count_v we_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o 1._o in_o receive_v and_o admit_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o thou_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v receive_v all_o that_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o thou_o ought_v receive_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.2_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deal_v particular_o with_o thou_o either_o by_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n receive_v he_o in_o this_o hebrew_n 13_o 2d_o i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o examine_v and_o inquire_v into_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n receive_v he_o in_o this_o see_v how_o willing_a hezekiah_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 39.3_o 4._o 2._o make_v use_n of_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n gift_n in_o private_a aswell_o as_o in_o public_a by_o move_v the_o doubt_n of_o thy_o conscience_n unto_o he_o as_o convenient_o thou_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o our_o saviour_n commend_v she_o for_o it_o matt._n 12.42_o that_o hear_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o solomon_n she_o come_v a_o great_a way_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v say_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 10.2_o she_o commune_v with_o he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n 3._o in_o approve_v thy_o repentance_n and_o thy_o spiritual_a estate_n unto_o he_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v as_o their_o minister_n may_v discern_v their_o obedience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o they_o and_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o hebr._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sin_n in_o zedekiah_n the_o king_n 2_o chronicle_n 6.12_o that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v approve_v his_o repentance_n to_o he_o especial_o 4._o and_o last_o in_o rest_v upon_o and_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o as_o anna_n do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o whosoever_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 18.19_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o how_o little_a the_o testimony_n that_o god_n faithful_a minister_n do_v give_v of_o our_o way_n be_v regard_v appli_v may_v appear_v in_o many_o particular_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n they_o declare_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o seem_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o
sin_n even_o without_o word_n applic._n be_v a_o more_o effectual_a confession_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a word_n in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o humble_a heart_n such_o as_o be_v mary_v magdalen_n of_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n answer_n to_o she_o luke_n 7.48_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o she_o have_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o her_o sin_n yet_o speak_v she_o never_o a_o word_n but_o weep_v and_o sob_v abundant_o verse_n 38_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v the_o confession_n the_o hypocrite_n do_v make_v of_o his_o sin_n odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o that_o make_v the_o confession_n most_o of_o we_o make_v utter_o fruitless_a and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v verbal_a only_o and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o that_o we_o say_v we_o declare_v our_o iniquity_n often_o unto_o god_n as_o david_n say_v he_o will_v do_v psal._n 38.18_o but_o we_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o what_o man_n will_v not_o think_v himself_o mock_v and_o scorn_v by_o he_o that_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n and_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o confess_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o four_o the_o sincere_a confession_n be_v holy_a and_o honest_a join_v always_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v it_o the_o true_a confessor_n do_v as_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v disburden_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o sting_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o mark_v this_o in_o the_o confession_n that_o good_a shecaniah_n make_v ezra_n 10.2_o 3._o we_o have_v trespass_v against_o our_o god_n and_o take_v strange_a wife_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n to_o put_v away_o all_o these_o strange_a wife_n see_v this_o also_o note_v by_o elihu_n in_o the_o description_n that_o he_o make_v of_o a_o true_a confessor_n that_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n job_n 34.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a in_o that_o antithesis_fw-la that_o solomon_n make_v pro._n 28.13_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o confess_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o say_v to_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o a_o man_n he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n applic._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v great_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n 1._o they_o confess_v they_o but_o they_o forsake_v they_o not_o they_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o greedy_o to_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o loath_a and_o cast_v up_o thus_o do_v saul_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n against_o david_n sundry_a time_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o and_o yet_o chap._n 26.2_o he_o pursue_v he_o again_o as_o eager_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v 2._o yea_o many_o a_o man_n embolden_v himself_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o free_o even_o by_o this_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o confess_v his_o sin_n as_o the_o drunkard_n by_o his_o vomit_v he_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o and_o free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o the_o dissolute_a papist_n put_v in_o his_o confession_n and_o i_o will_v that_o none_o do_v so_o but_o they_o sure_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n do_v use_v to_o punish_v a_o hypocritical_a confession_n of_o sin_n this_o way_n even_o by_o give_v man_n up_o to_o sin_n with_o more_o greediness_n after_o it_o than_o they_o do_v before_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o pharaoh_n you_o read_v of_o a_o ample_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n exod._n 9.27_o but_o verse_n 34._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o become_v worse_o after_o that_o confession_n then_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o sin_v yet_o more_o say_v the_o text_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n five_o and_o last_o the_o sincere_a confession_n be_v filial_a and_o grow_v not_o from_o slavish_a fear_n but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o go_v to_o god_n in_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o fellow_n to_o the_o justice_n who_o know_v if_o he_o confess_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o but_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o the_o physician_n who_o by_o lay_v open_a his_o grief_n unto_o he_o look_v for_o health_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o thus_o do_v daniel_n in_o that_o large_a confession_n he_o make_v dan._n 9.9_o to_o thou_o o_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o thus_o do_v shecaniah_n ezr._n 10.2_o we_o have_v transgress_v against_o our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n so_o the_o prodigal_a though_o he_o have_v so_o despise_v and_o provoke_v and_o forsake_v his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o go_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o this_o affection_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o supplicate_v and_o confess_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o right_n and_o kind_o manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v applic._n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n never_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o some_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n like_o the_o traitor_n that_o will_v confess_v nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o rack_n though_o he_o cry_v never_o so_o much_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n then_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n do_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o do_v curse_v baalam_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n num._n 22.34_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v 2._o if_o a_o man_n confess_v never_o so_o much_o against_o himself_o and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n yet_o if_o he_o conceive_v not_o of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n his_o confession_n be_v counterfeit_a so_o be_v cain_n gen._n 4.13_o and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o lecture_n xli_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o novemb_n 28._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o thing_n that_o move_v david_n thus_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n &_o to_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v ever_o before_o i_o nota._n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o think_n of_o it_o nor_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n night_n and_o day_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o represent_v itself_o unto_o he_o now_o not_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o but_o in_o the_o true_a proportion_n in_o that_o shape_n as_o it_o trouble_a &_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o this_o he_o express_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n psal._n 38.17_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o it_o be_v before_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o ps._n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o a_o man_n joint_n will_v force_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o some_o that_o may_v get_v it_o on_o it_o so_o do_v his_o sin_n here_o by_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n drive_v he_o to_o god_n to_o
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
refuge_n for_o we_o god_n people_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n but_o he_o alone_o yea_o nature_n have_v teach_v this_o to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o scripture_n jon._n 1.5_o and_o in_o daily_a experience_n how_o the_o worst_a will_v look_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 11.4_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v most_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n loe_o thus_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n but_o 2._o he_o have_v show_v much_o more_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o body_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o have_v doubtless_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ps._n 6â—_n â—6_n come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n first_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o buy_v we_o again_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o ransom_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a in_o his_o justice_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 51.17_o he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o this_o amplify_v great_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n esa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 12._o he_o hare_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o oh_o what_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v think_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v with_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v so_o precious_a account_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n second_o when_o we_o lie_v snort_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o own_o wretched_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o christ._n he_o cry_v to_o we_o as_o cantic_a 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o stand_v long_o at_o our_o door_n and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o wait_v long_o and_o endure_v many_o a_o repulse_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o gain_n say_v people_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o he_o add_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o this_o also_o do_v great_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o rare_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v 1._o how_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a call_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o 2._o how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a call_n unto_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v how_o many_o ourselves_o may_v observe_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o our_o better_n every_o way_n of_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v far_o more_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a than_o we_o who_o yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v no_o such_o grace_n unto_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v this_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o breed_v such_o zealous_a love_n in_o david_n heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o scoff_a michall_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v i_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o rejoice_v so_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o mere_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 10.21_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n three_o when_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v and_o call_v we_o we_o have_v be_v apt_a through_o our_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o again_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v their_o neck_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o again_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o such_o fall_v as_o hannah_n speak_v 1_o sam_n 2.9_o he_o have_v beat_v we_o for_o fall_v and_o haply_o for_o our_o carelessness_n leave_v we_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o have_v bruise_v we_o fore_o or_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n of_o we_o but_o he_o
extraordinary_a constant_o who_o yet_o can_v master_v nor_o subdue_v any_o one_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n certain_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v abate_v by_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n perform_v spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o in_o two_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o most_o daily_o use_v with_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 15.3_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jamesâ—_n 21_o because_o as_o the_o sciense_n of_o a_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o nature_n quite_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o word_n have_v this_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o we_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.9_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conscionable_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n according_a the_o word_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n even_o from_o those_o unruly_a lust_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o king_n who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o special_o of_o this_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o exercise_v himself_o conscionable_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n over_o this_o corruption_n for_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v thus_o deut._n 17.20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v subdue_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v every_o corruption_n to_o we_o how_o close_o soever_o it_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o to_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.13_o second_o because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a spirit_n life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o conquer_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o it_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.63_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.11_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o how_o can_v that_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v sure_o when_o any_o lust_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v then_o but_o remember_v some_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n that_o condemn_v that_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o it_o that_o even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v overcome_v satan_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.10_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n against_o they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o this_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n god_n people_n have_v always_o feel_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o and_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o then_o of_o their_o necessary_a food_n applic._n they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n exercise_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n certain_o such_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n any_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o force_n to_o master_n and_o conquer_v our_o corruption_n be_v prayer_n if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o by_o it_o he_o obtain_v though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o yet_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o master_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o worldly_a enemy_n psal._n 56.9_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v of_o these_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o become_v conqueror_n over_o any_o of_o our_o lust_n by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v any_o brother_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o of_o all_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n in_o this_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n lut_n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o applic._n certain_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o can_v no_o better_o prevail_v against_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o hearty_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v isaiah_n 64.6_o 7._o our_o iniquity_n like_o a_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n have_v
we_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8.31_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n psalm_n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o 49.5_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o why_o david_n what_o make_v thou_o so_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o tell_v you_o verse_n 15._o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o continual_a fear_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n three_o 3_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v your_o salvation_n sure_a make_v this_o sure_a unto_o yourselves_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o o_o that_o man_n can_v believe_v christ_n in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o this_o sweeten_v all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o can_v taste_v in_o they_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n when_o job_n speak_v job_n 29.1_o 7._o of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o his_o child_n and_o riches_n in_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_n god_n give_v he_o among_o all_o man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3_o his_o candle_n his_o light_n the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o savour_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o this_o will_v not_o only_o sustain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o common_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n as_o job_n say_v there_o job_n 29.3_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n while_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o it_o will_v also_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n that_o love_v we_o dear_o though_o he_o thus_o correct_v we_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o all_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n grow_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o hope_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o this_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n psalm_n 44.3_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o if_o of_o death_n then_o of_o all_o other_o affliction_n sure_a be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v once_o go_v certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deadly_a pain_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o christ_n comfort_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n a_o disease_n that_o dull_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n as_o heavy_a as_o any_o disease_n can_v matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n special_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n what_o sweetness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v in_o all_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o good_a cheer_n when_o it_o have_v this_o bitter_a tang_n and_o loose_v with_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o all_o that_o alas_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o and_o esau_n and_o dives_n who_o be_v all_o now_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n must_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o all_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o condition_n in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n than_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o in_o their_o death_n think_v you_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n 27.8_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n 4._o four_o if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v his_o service_n not_o grudge_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n but_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o bountiful_a a_o kind_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o a_o man_n have_v such_o force_n with_o we_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o marvellous_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v i_o this_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o we_o all_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o he_o bid_v we_o begin_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n till_o our_o heart_n do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n we_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o we_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v but_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o our_o heart_n till_o then_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o cry_v in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n that_o assure_v we_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o to_o cry_n to_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o as_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n so_o will_v this_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o good_a appetite_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n even_o whole_a sabbath_n without_o wearisomenesse_n you_o shall_v keep_v every_o man_n my_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.3_o why_o so_o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o every_o way_n of_o
god_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v set_v that_o often_o before_o our_o eye_n meditate_v more_o serious_o of_o that_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v all_o god_n way_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o comfort_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o certain_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n nor_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o get_v more_o faith_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v no_o bondage_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v god_n thou_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_v it_o five_o 5._o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a make_v we_o able_a kind_o to_o mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n so_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 12.10_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n when_o mary_n be_v once_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yea_o how_o many_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v unto_o she_o luke_n 7.38.47_o o_o how_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o sin_n without_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o grow_v more_o soft_a heart_a labour_v to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v more_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o 6._o as_o no_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v increase_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v every_o save_a grace_n increase_v and_o abound_v in_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o follow_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o those_o i_o must_v i_o see_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n lxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 26._o 1627._o now_o then_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o must_v first_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o harbour_v this_o conceit_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o hope_v well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o thou_o make_v thyself_o uncapable_a of_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o assurance_n 2._o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o 3._o though_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o while_n they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o best_o have_v it_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n 4._o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o â—or_a 1._o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v certify_v and_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o ezek._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o god_n child_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n hatâ—_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spiritâ—_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o chap_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n to_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a thou_o shall_v have_v it_o thou_o must_v get_v it_o &_o the_o hope_n thou_o talk_v of_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o it_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o hope_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n hope_n must_v be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.19_o well_o then_o see_v we_o both_o may_v and_o must_v get_v this_o assurance_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v get_v it_o what_o be_v then_o next_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o i_o answer_v second_o we_o must_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o brief_o too_o first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_a faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o this_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o you_o may_v have_v sound_a
job._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n of_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a at_o thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sure_o this_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o can_v not_o this_o be_v know_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o satan_n himself_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mark_v 5.7_o yes_o but_o he_o know_v it_o only_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o that_o full_a assurance_n with_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o know_v not_o the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o no_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o right_o till_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n he_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o actual_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n all_o be_v not_o thus_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v alas_o so_o evident_a in_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mighty_a a_o work_n as_o the_o create_v of_o light_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a work_n also_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v though_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n matth._n 8.19_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v all_o man_n himself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.12_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v teach_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v also_o effectual_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.14_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n but_o to_o who_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o certain_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o so_o many_o hearer_n nothing_o so_o many_o scholar_n as_o we_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 12.14_o now_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o no_o cause_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o give_v save_a knowledge_n to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o of_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n himself_o but_o of_o that_o we_o must_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o lecture_n ciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 25._o 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o now_o why_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o goodness_n whatsoever_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o any_o man_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n himself_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o principal_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a goodness_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o unable_a also_o either_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v thereby_o to_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a sinner_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o lewdness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o that_o light_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v luk._n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o those_o widow_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n in_o wantonness_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11._o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v but_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinte_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.22_o even_o of_o they_o that_o god_n love_v before_o all_o eternity_n and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o and_o the_o elect_a colossian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n also_o col._n 2.13_o yea_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v do_v most_o abound_v even_o of_o they_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o that_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v no_o better_o
kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o which_o add_v much_o to_o all_o his_o former_a favour_n he_o give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o this_o his_o special_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o above_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.3_o now_o proportionable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o any_o must_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n need_v be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o dear_a friend_n to_o his_o master_n to_o his_o own_o father_n this_o we_o know_v will_v make_v he_o odious_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_n of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o yea_o thus_o will_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v awaken_v aggravate_v his_o own_o sin_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v thâ—_n lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o four_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n first_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o one_o christian_n of_o note_n do_v more_o encourage_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n than_o twenty_o example_n of_o lewd_a man_n can_v do_v if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o that_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezekiel_n 16.54_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o lewd_a man_n to_o see_v professor_n as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n &_o will_v make_v it_o lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o conscience_n even_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n jere._n 6.28_o they_o be_v all_o corrupter_n second_o there_o redound_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a then_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n levit_fw-la 22.31_o 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o profuse_a my_o holy_a name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n will_v be_v profane_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n special_o of_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n for_o piety_n will_v be_v impute_v by_o lewd_a man_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v as_o dirt_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n if_o but_o a_o woman_n that_o profess_v religion_n be_v a_o idâ—e_a huswife_n or_o unquiet_a with_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blaspheny_v say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 2.5_o nay_o if_o but_o a_o servant_n that_o profess_v religion_n fail_v any_o way_n in_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o master_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v blaspheme_v say_v he_o 1_o timothy_n 6.1_o when_o simeon_n and_o levy_n have_v deal_v so_o lewd_o against_o the_o shechemite_n jacob_n tell_v they_o genes_n 34_o 30._o they_o have_v make_v he_o to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n alas_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v show_v his_o utmost_a detestation_n to_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o god_n people_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o all_o of_o their_o profession_n yea_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o all_o and_o god_n holy_a religion_n itself_o for_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n own_o people_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.13_o that_o by_o their_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o do_v even_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n they_o do_v utter_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v make_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o loathe_v the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o prophet_n lay_v so_o heavy_o to_o david_n charge_n even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v o_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n lecture_n cxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v all_o unto_o three_o head_n principal_o for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o fitness_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o of_o god_n people_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o last_o some_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o our_o own_o sin_n who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v into_o and_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o offend_v much_o this_o way_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n 1._o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n they_o have_v no_o better_a sport_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v so_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o as_o in_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o talk_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o note_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n hear_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 38.16_o lest_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o i_o when_o my_o foot_n flip_v and_o i_o catch_v a_o fall_n they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o 2._o yea_o they_o rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o god_n people_n do_v indeed_o fall_v into_o but_o out_o of_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v this_o way_n they_o devise_v slander_n against_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 55.3_o and_o 35.11_o they_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o 3._o and_o the_o most_o odious_a slander_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o such_o man_n will_v go_v for_o currant_n every_o where_o and_o be_v believe_v as_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n of_o a_o slanderer_n in_o this_o kind_n especial_o be_v as_o flatter_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.8_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v please_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v to_o hear_v himself_o flatter_v and_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o delight_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_o digest_v in_o these_o three_o
of_o that_o which_o my_o brother_n speak_v the_o last_o day_n touch_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o you_o belove_v i_o be_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n that_o have_v more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n here_o unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v mâ—e_a to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o i_o have_v two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n yea_o because_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o must_v fear_v he_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o then_o you_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o fear_n of_o sin_v must_v extend_v 2._o reason_n why_o the_o regenerate_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o seven_o degree_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o may_v have_v commit_v it_o most_o secret_o and_o secure_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o genesis_n 39_o â—_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n also_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o have_v let_v slip_v insomuch_o as_o saul_n himself_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1._o samuel_n 24_o 18_o 19_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o why_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n no_o no_o he_o be_v as_o valiant_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o draw_v sword_n why_o then_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o that_o will_v so_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a these_o be_v gross_a sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v forbid_v he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v defile_v his_o conscience_n nay_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v thou_o shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o nay_o four_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v amiss_o but_o even_o to_o think_v evil_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 15.9_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v good_a duty_n loose_o perfunctory_o careless_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n ps._n 2.11_o yea_o sixth_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o grow_v better_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o work_n go_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a than_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o you_o have_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o for_o that_o nay_o seventhly_a and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v of_o evil_a report_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o though_o thou_o know_v never_o so_o assure_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o lawful_a enough_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n what_o unlawfulness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o rom._n 13.1.4_o that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o execute_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n before_o a_o unbeliever_n when_o thou_o do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o yes_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o because_o it_o expose_v your_o religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o hurt_n will_v come_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o you_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o degree_n how_o tender_a heart_a how_o cautelous_a and_o precise_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o you_o see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o be_v so_o will_v you_o say_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n surely_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o nourish_v this_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.15.17_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n in_o fear_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o much_o fear_n but_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o of_o so_o fearful_a a_o heart_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
preach_n where_o god_n power_n appear_v wherein_o god_n preach_v aswell_o as_o man_n god_n teach_v the_o heart_n inward_o aswell_o as_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o true_a complete_a baptism_n wherein_o god_n have_v baptize_v the_o party_n aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a communion_n which_o god_n have_v administer_v aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a prayer_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v with_o i_o and_o pray_v aswell_o as_o i._o 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o say_v john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a matthew_n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o can_v say_v thus_o as_o by_o god_n minister_n i_o have_v water_n sprinkle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o my_o infancy_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o now_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o my_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12.24_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v save_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o as_o god_n minister_n have_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o command_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.32_o but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o minister_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o and_o as_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o must_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o thou_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v there_o ver_fw-la 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n so_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n discern_v god_n give_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o o_o happy_a thou_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a supper_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v at_o in_o thy_o life_n 3._o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o preach_n and_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n when_o we_o and_o you_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o work_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n can_v find_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v our_o ministry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o they_o act_n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n can_v find_v that_o in_o your_o hear_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o that_o you_o hear_v as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act_n 16.14_o when_o you_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n draw_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n you_o hear_v withal_o that_o word_n behind_o you_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n 30_o 21._o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o can_v feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o cast_v down_o your_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o you_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n final_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o your_o teacher_n as_o that_o man_n do_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o certain_o god_n work_v with_o you_o then_o i_o say_v and_o then_o only_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n in_o your_o hear_n 4._o last_o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o when_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n &_o prompt_v we_o in_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o by_o two_o note_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o almost_o but_o groan_v &_o sigh_v it_o out_o yet_o even_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o second_o note_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 8.26.27_o from_o hence_o now_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o point_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o already_o that_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o it_o that_o god_n work_v with_o he_o purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v david_n here_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o another_o case_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o importune_v and_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o accompany_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o work_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o perform_v they_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o and_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o long_o continual_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n 1._o god_n faithful_a minister_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o cry_v as_o esa._n 49.4_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a they_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o cast_v this_o in_o our_o tooth_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18_o 7._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a offence_n that_o many_o do_v miserable_o stumble_v at_o these_o that_o hear_v so_o much_o say_v they_o and_o read_v so_o much_o &_o pray_v so_o much_o what_o
sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o care_n before_o he_o go_v to_o it_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 14.7_o 8._o which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n lust_n we_o know_v be_v his_o idol_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o can_v look_v of_o on_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o seek_v to_o know_v my_o will_n out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o that_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n any_o know_a sin_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v join_v or_o work_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n nay_o he_o high_o provoke_v god_n by_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n &_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v ever_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o 3._o last_o for_o prayer_n if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o say_v zophar_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n before_o he_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n nay_o if_o he_o wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v audience_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o any_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o our_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o all_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v so_o fruitless_a to_o we_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v ordinary_o yea_o we_o sometime_o keep_v fast_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a though_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 29.43_o and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v then_o as_o be_v plain_a matth._n 28._o â—0_n yet_o we_o frequent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o nor_o find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n there_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o some_o know_a sin_n we_o harbour_v in_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n break_v the_o meeting_n and_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o three_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o life_n and_o power_n no_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o saul_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o when_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o he_o resolve_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n this_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o want_n of_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v desire_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v acquaint_v god_n with_o all_o your_o desire_n but_o in_o our_o spiritual_a want_n especial_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o no_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o this_o when_o we_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o govern_v well_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o sure_a to_o speed_v in_o as_o this_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o many_o good_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n object_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o then_o this_o that_o in_o no_o action_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v so_o heartless_a or_o uncomfortable_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o profit_v not_o by_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lord_n work_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o vex_v themselves_o as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n yea_o they_o be_v even_o apt_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n any_o long_o see_v they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o answ._n to_o these_o good_a soul_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o somewhat_o for_o their_o direction_n 2._o somewhat_o for_o their_o comfort_n first_o for_o thy_o direction_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o 1_o see_v thou_o be_v express_o command_v of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v 2_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o thou_o must_v 1_o hold_v thyself_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o still_o even_o though_o yet_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o 2_o strive_v to_o use_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 3_o use_n those_o four_o mean_n thou_o have_v be_v direct_v 4_o wait_n for_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o thou_o must_v do_v as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v joh._n 5.3_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lay_v wait_v there_o for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n so_o must_v thou_o still_o bring_v thyself_o to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v gen._n 32.26_o jacob_n resolve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n do_v follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o in_o the_o use_n
hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o examine_v diligent_o by_o they_o whether_o his_o assurance_n be_v sound_a or_o no_o whether_o god_n have_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o or_o satan_n have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o foolish_a heart_n have_v extreme_o delude_v in_o this_o point_n many_o very_o wicked_a man_n be_v strong_o persuade_v christ_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o god_n baalam_n can_v call_v god_n his_o god_n numb_a 27.18_o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v hos._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n and_o trespass_v against_o his_o law_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o even_o then_o israel_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o yea_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v usual_o more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o make_v less_o doubt_n have_v less_o fear_n of_o this_o than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n fear_v but_o the_o fool_n the_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a man_n be_v confident_a make_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o notorious_a sinner_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o strong_a persuasion_n one_o die_v say_v job_n 21.23_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o can_v any_o of_o you_o think_v that_o the_o assurance_n that_o such_o man_n have_v be_v of_o god_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n to_o have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o what_o hand_n by_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o do_v certain_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 85.8_o he_o never_o speak_v peace_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v he_o never_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n second_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n as_o be_v false_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n work_v will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o much_o hurt_v many_o way_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o that_o breed_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o peace_n of_o these_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o this_o false_a confidence_n and_o peace_n walk_v licentious_o and_o run_v like_o the_o horse_n that_o have_v the_o bridle_n on_o his_o neck_n whither_o he_o list_v fear_v no_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a his_o fear_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a the_o more_o confident_a he_o be_v the_o more_o outrageous_o he_o sin_v second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o true_a assurance_n and_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o full_a of_o false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n care_v least_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nay_o he_o loathe_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o full_a soul_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 27.7_o loathe_v a_o honey_n comb_n the_o sweet_a the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bittter_fw-ge thing_n be_v sweet_a the_o mean_a the_o course_v ministry_n be_v sweet_a to_o that_o man_n three_o and_o last_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n use_v to_o end_v in_o peace_n and_o sound_a assurance_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n man_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n your_o sorrow_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.20_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n use_v to_o end_v in_o despair_n and_o the_o less_o doubt_n the_o more_o assurance_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v now_o of_o his_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o more_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o fall_v one_o day_n into_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n say_v bildad_n job_n 18.14_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o you_o see_v to_o examine_v well_o and_o try_v that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o or_o no._n no_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n can_v be_v sound_a or_o such_o as_o will_v yield_v we_o true_a comfort_n but_o such_o as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o david_n pray_v here_o to_o god_n to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o his_o heart_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o no_o witness_n be_v sure_a and_o beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14_o 26._o there_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v he_o can_v cause_v peace_n too_o luk._n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n can_v be_v find_v and_o true_a peace_n that_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o true_a comforter_n he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v a_o fierce_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12.3_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o all_o find_v he_o in_o the_o end_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a peace_n unto_o try_v thy_o assurance_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o assurance_n be_v build_v 3._o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o this_o assurance_n produce_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o work_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o humble_v and_o trouble_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o doubt_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adaption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n intimate_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n use_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v not_o be_v before_o that_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o first_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o
unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.8_o they_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n effectual_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reformation_n either_o of_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n nay_o this_o their_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o those_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n nothing_o do_v so_o evident_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o their_o assurance_n as_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.20_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v examine_v particular_o according_a to_o those_o six_o several_a effect_n of_o true_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o never_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v trouble_v in_o themselves_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o sin_n nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o go_v merry_o away_o with_o they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n see_v christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26.38_o to_o the_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o what_o need_v i_o be_v heavy_a for_o they_o myself_o thus_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 4._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v they_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o so_o jovial_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o void_a of_o all_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v they_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 4.6_o that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o any_o sin_n yet_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v by_o it_o tush_o say_v he_o i_o know_v god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o i_o die_v and_o therefore_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a or_o fearful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o bess_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 29.19_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n three_o they_o say_v they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o word_n never_o the_o better_a for_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o it_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o already_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o faction_n in_o corinth_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o glory_v they_o be_v neither_o follower_n of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o they_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o christ_n that_o they_o care_v for_o never_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v to_o hear_v they_o four_o though_o they_o speak_v and_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o hear_v it_o glad_o yet_o they_o practise_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n yea_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o paul_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v rom._n 6.15_o because_o they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o be_v precise_a in_o their_o practice_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o five_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n and_o mark_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o none_o that_o live_v by_o they_o behold_v they_o daily_o &_o converse_v with_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o man_n hold_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o religion_n to_o shun_v careful_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v any_o thing_n then_o a_o strict_a christian_a they_o hold_v it_o no_o advantage_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o have_v god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n rather_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v confident_a for_o all_o that_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o god_n spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v god_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n yet_o he_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n certain_o but_o if_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 5.15_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v set_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 1.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o honour_v he_o what_o they_o may_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o they_o that_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v but_o buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n can_v choose_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o we_o live_v say_v he_o rom._n 14.8_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o die_v so_o as_o that_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v sure_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o most_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o care_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v any_o
down_o in_o psalm_n 6._o for_o when_o he_o make_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n he_o fall_v to_o servant_n prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 31._o where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 22._o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a branch_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o cry_v and_o make_v many_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v such_o success_n in_o this_o course_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a city_n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o suitor_n to_o god_n for_o this_o applic._n and_o can_v yet_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o five_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o first_o either_o thou_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v more_o affect_n and_o more_o earnest_o desire_n than_o thou_o do_v this_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v seek_v and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n a_o second_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n say_v zophar_n job_n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v somewhat_o daily_o and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n by_o his_o prayer_n a_o three_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o suit_n worth_a the_o set_n of_o a_o day_n apart_o and_o keep_v of_o a_o secret_a fast_o for_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o possess_v thou_o and_o whereby_o thy_o poor_a heart_n be_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n have_v say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o another_o spirit_n mark_n 9_o 2d_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remember_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o out_o of_o levi._n 23.27_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o thou_o afflict_a thy_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v prove_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v use_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n better_a than_o that_o a_o four_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o this_o blessing_n thou_o use_v to_o pray_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v thy_o conscience_n will_v check_v and_o smite_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o when_o thou_o pray_v set_v before_o thy_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o be_v john_n 16_o 22._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o that_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o these_o and_o those_o other_o promise_v we_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o very_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v say_v he_o psalm_n 119.147_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v make_v in_o thy_o word_n encourage_v i_o to_o it_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o thou_o pray_v for_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o thy_o prayer_n nay_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o by_o this_o thy_o infidelity_n when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o settte_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o prayer_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n in_o their_o suit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matthew_n 9.29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o five_o and_o last_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o faint_v in_o prayer_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o can_v yet_o receive_v none_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o give_v it_o over_o and_o so_o have_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 78.41_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18.1_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 30.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o wait_v shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v their_o suit_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o blessing_n i_o tell_v thou_o worth_a the_o wait_n for_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o this_o suit_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o last_o have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o mean_n the_o other_o we_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 11._o 1629._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o i_o call_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a be_v four_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v care_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o our_o own_o way_n the_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n the_o four_o a_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o himself_o this_o assurance_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o must_v nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
for_o at_o all_o they_o will_v never_o count_v a_o man_n the_o worse_a subject_n for_o break_v of_o they_o they_o count_v it_o a_o most_o odions_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n against_o any_o offender_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o my_o application_n which_o be_v more_o general_a the_o other_o part_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o you_o of_o this_o town_n and_o congregation_n more_o special_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o they_o of_o this_o town_n as_o if_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o fault_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o reprove_v but_o only_o they_o of_o this_o town_n but_o because_o myself_o have_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v this_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v i_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o the_o more_o good_a i_o know_v well_o to_o some_o hearer_n all_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o unsavoury_a and_o harsh_a special_o if_o it_o be_v any_o whit_n particular_a and_o sharp_a but_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v it_o because_o of_o that_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o be_v more_o strait_o charge_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o and_o particular_o and_o vehement_o too_o and_o i_o much_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o blame_v in_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v esa._n 58.1_o observe_v four_o point_n in_o that_o charge_n 1._o cry_v aloud_o it_o must_v be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o affection_n 2._o spare_v not_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o partiality_n 3._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n it_o must_v be_v do_v zealous_o and_o vehement_o 4._o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v plain_o and_o particular_o the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v twice_o press_v upon_o we_o reprove_v rebuke_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v much_o upon_o it_o 3._o with_o what_o a_o charge_n this_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o verse_n 1_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o you_o see_v what_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n we_o have_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o ministry_n then_o plain_o and_o round_o to_o reprove_v sin_n if_o we_o see_v any_o sin_n among_o you_o and_o discover_v it_o not_o reprove_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o ezek._n 3.18_o that_o he_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n this_o way_n though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o leave_v your_o sin_n as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o you_o who_o sin_n i_o shall_v now_o reprove_v will_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o verse_n 19_o yea_o the_o lord_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n lam._n 2.14_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n unto_o thou_o say_v he_o howsoever_o therefore_o you_o take_v it_o you_o see_v we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o of_o sundry_a of_o you_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o any_o of_o your_o sin_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v i_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o my_o reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o reform_v yourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o it_o the_o reproof_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o reproach_n but_o to_o your_o credit_n and_o honour_n rather_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 25.12_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o jewel_n can_v so_o much_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v a_o christian_n as_o this_o will_v do_v when_o he_o can_v receive_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n that_o be_v wise_o give_v and_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v of_o this_o town_n myself_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o this_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o our_o church_n assembly_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o behind_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v as_o diligent_o frequent_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n too_o be_v as_o full_a and_o populous_a as_o can_v light_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o many_o among_o we_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o profane_v in_o all_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v i_o think_v in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o sabbath_n be_v this_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o day_n cheerful_o and_o reverent_o and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.23_o shall_v worship_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o matth._n 15.8_o 9_o that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n worship_n when_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o against_o this_o first_o branch_n we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o do_v transgress_v notorious_o many_o that_o frequent_a our_o church-assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o seem_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o that_o day_n yet_o make_v open_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v here_o that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n 6.10_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o come_v into_o any_o church_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o sleeper_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o chief_a credit_n among_o their_o neighbour_n not_o for_o moral_a honesty_n only_o but_o even_o for_o religion_n too_o and_o this_o i_o have_v to_o my_o grief_n hear_v many_o stranger_n observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o object_n i_o know_v many_o of_o
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
do_v make_v and_o which_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o papist_n only_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o about_o it_o but_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n rank_n papist_n in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o know_v this_o first_o reason_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o many_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n rest_n upon_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n this_o fond_a conceit_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v already_o and_o still_o must_v needs_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n quot_fw-la capitatot_fw-la sensus_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o religion_n if_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o sure_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o depend_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o upon_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n teach_v they_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.11_o and_o again_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n answ._n now_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o jude_n 19_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o natural_a man_n yet_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o every_o true_a believer_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v else_o nor_o cry_v abba_n father_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o scoff_n and_o â—lout_v at_o it_o never_o so_o much_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n certain_o and_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o day_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o second_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o scornful_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o first_o indite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o 2_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o man_n private_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_a sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o teach_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v and_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v agree_v better_o in_o opinion_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o now_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o teach_n and_o persuasion_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n receive_v inward_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o heretic_n and_o self-conceited_a person_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v that_o but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n give_v we_o whereby_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n inward_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o opinion_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n come_v certain_o from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o teacher_n bring_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o learned_a of_o god_n spirit_n or_o no_o why_o we_o must_v try_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v every_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o spirit_n never_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proverbes_n 1.23_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o either_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n ordinary_o but_o by_o this_o only_a and_o by_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_a yea_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o
receive_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o galatian_n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n teach_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n plain_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o which_o way_n to_o take_v even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v esa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_v go_v on_o in_o it_o leave_v it_o not_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n even_o then_o my_o spirit_n shall_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n aright_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o in_o controvert_v truth_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 20._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n will_v thus_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n thy_o teacher_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o teacher_n my_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n 2_o he_o will_v certain_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.33_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o be_v that_o way_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v a_o plain_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o when_o once_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o resolve_v i_o in_o it_o and_o verse_n 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v he_o but_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o same_o anoint_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o because_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 30._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o aplic_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o resolve_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v such_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o this_o note_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o even_o by_o our_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n watch_v you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n in_o withstand_v manful_o all_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o many_o word_n he_o use_v so_o phil._n 4.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_o belove_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o sland_z fast_z and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o you_o hear_v or_o by_o our_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o read_v and_o again_o heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o proâ—ession_n say_v he_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n revel_v 3.3_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o have_v such_o need_n to_o have_v this_o exhortation_n press_v upon_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n now_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v this_o exhortation_n for_o we_o all_o in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o so_o will_v you_o say_v for_o those_o be_v day_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n object_n and_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o incense_v he_o against_o it_o but_o we_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o day_n of_o great_a peace_n we_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o peace_n abroad_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a peace_n answ._n and_o have_v it_o also_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o though_o the_o religious_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o have_v both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a so_o full_o declare_v himself_o
judgement_n or_o practice_n give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psal._n 86.16_o and_o 119.117_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o cornelius_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n take_v this_o course_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 10.30_o 31._o yea_o see_v what_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o have_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cant._n 1.7_o how_o familiar_o and_o bold_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n find_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o her_o example_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v she_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o seducer_n whatsoever_o the_o like_a familiar_a expostulation_n you_o shall_v find_v david_n use_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o effectual_o call_v i_o and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o keep_v i_o from_o fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n lecture_n cl._n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 15._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o handle_v be_v this_o doct._n he_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o both_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n together_o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o my_o general_a proof_n shall_v be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o the_o particular_n in_o my_o general_a proof_n i_o will_v observe_v three_o degree_n first_o then_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o yea_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o better_o than_o his_o own_o self_n this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n mar._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.26_o and_o â—ate_z not_o that_o be_v love_v not_o less_o than_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o mat._n 10.37_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o love_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o many_o defect_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v peter_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n he_o examine_v he_o thrice_o and_o by_o his_o examine_n of_o he_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o examine_v himself_o about_o this_o joh._n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o all_o be_v well_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n second_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v but_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 159._o consider_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o precept_n because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o eliah_n i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o see_v do_v to_o god_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o it_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 4._o see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n that_o i_o can_v bear_v see_v last_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o noble_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o clad_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o prince_n too_o they_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o the_o extreme_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v already_o take_v all_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o juda_n chap._n 18.13_o and_o be_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 19.35_o no_o no_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o in_o crave_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n he_o mention_v this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n who_o his_o master_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 16._o he_o complain_v most_o of_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o towards_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n especial_o thus_o do_v david_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 69.9_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o so_o do_v jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o have_v restore_v and_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n express_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o it_o remember_v i_o say_v he_o neh._n 13.14_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o